do_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v they_o can_v abide_v for_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 16.2_o to_o come_v then_o to_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n even_o all_o new_a you_o can_v be_v save_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a thought_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v they_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n shall_v not_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v duri_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o word_n have_v that_o penetrate_a power_n it_o will_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes_n 2._o paul_n there_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v their_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o endure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v damn_v to_o hell_n the_o life_n the_o manner_n the_o daily_a custom_n and_o practice_n that_o general_o man_n live_v in_o when_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n reprove_v two_o israelite_n that_o be_v quarrel_v how_o froward_o do_v they_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o sodomite_n to_o lot_n they_o judge_v it_o all_o lordliness_n and_o domineer_a and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n still_o reign_v every_o where_o all_o reproof_n all_o denunciation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o pride_n the_o lordlinesse_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o such_o violent_a opposition_n for_o they_o persuade_v a_o life_n a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v for_o moral_a impiety_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n his_o doctrine_n be_v salt_n to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o corrode_v and_o fret_v their_o sore_a heart_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v abominable_a which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o advance_v before_o man_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o reprehension_n be_v mal._n 3._o describe_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o why_o because_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o levi._n austin_n do_v much_o complain_v what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o their_o superstition_n and_o vain_a custom_n veh_n tibi_fw-la torrens_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la certain_o such_o will_v say_v no_o less_o to_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n than_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n again_o four_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v oppose_v because_o the_o powerful_a obedience_n thereunto_o bring_v all_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v hate_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v reproach_v and_o despise_v be_v contrary_n to_o man_n temper_n who_o love_v applause_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 2._o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o pride_n and_o love_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_v all_o good_a preach_n 5._o the_o word_n preach_v meet_v with_o opposition_n because_o the_o instrument_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n especial_o if_o faithful_a so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o more_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o minister_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v mighty_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o slander_v though_o not_o so_o guilty_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o oh_o this_o be_v it_o because_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o can_v bear_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v up_o malice_n last_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a anoint_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rage_n and_o revile_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v therefore_o till_o god_n give_v they_o eyesalve_n and_o see_v eye_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v use_v use_v of_o instruction_n wonder_v not_o if_o in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o rage_v for_o what_o will_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o wolf_n lie_v aside_o their_o nature_n will_v the_o devil_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o find_v light_n make_v darkness_n and_o life_n death_n to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_a god_n truth_n joh_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o observe_v but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n petition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o equitable_a and_o just_a consideration_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o but_o why_o not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n all_o man_n will_v have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o because_o of_o god_n interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o for_o their_o other_o gross_a impiety_n impiety_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v take_v that_o joy_n or_o expect_v that_o protection_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o where_n have_v show_v how_o happy_a yea_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o judgement_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o hour_n or_o time_n for_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o their_o account_n that_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o set_a time_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o press_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o it_o take_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n luk._n 12_o 12_o 39_o 49._o etc._n etc._n how_o large_a and_o admirable_a be_v our_o saviour_n in_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n a_o thief_n will_v come_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o prepare_v how_o much_o rather_o now_o when_o this_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v we_o tremble_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n secret_a from_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o oh_o how_o little_o do_v man_n think_v of_o this_o hour_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o most_o man_n as_o the_o deluge_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a or_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v while_o she_o be_v skip_v and_o hop_v up_o and_o down_o look_v we_o then_o to_o ourselves_o be_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v thou_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o if_o this_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v immediate_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o go_v out_o with_o lamp_n and_o oil_n enough_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n set_v 4._o god_n have_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n appoint_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n when_o that_o fatal_a moment_n come_v no_o ransom_n can_v be_v give_v no_o art_n nor_o skill_n can_v prolong_v it_o i_o confess_v this_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o term_n be_v prefix_v by_o god_n to_o every_o man_n life_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v go_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v many_o absurdity_n that_o will_v tend_v gross_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o our_o day_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v unquestionable_o assert_v it_o job_n 4.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o theâ—_n thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v this_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o they_o may_v if_o we_o do_v regard_v nature_n have_v live_v long_o but_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n remove_v they_o away_o and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o â—e_n must_v die_v yet_o upon_o his_o prayer_n fifteen_o year_n be_v add_v that_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a threâ—â—niâ—g_n neither_o be_v those_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o god_n decree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hezekiahs_n expectation_n who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n word_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o present_a death_n neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n bring_v a_o stoical_a necessity_n as_o if_o we_o need_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n even_o as_o paul_n tell_v those_o in_o the_o ship_n act._n 27.31_o with_o he_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v find_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o some_o get_v plank_n and_o board_n to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o captious_a conclusion_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o patience_n expect_v till_o this_o hour_n come_v 5._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o god_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n run_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v free_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n speak_v of_o that_o season_n of_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v they_o and_o heb._n 4._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hence_o luk._n 19.44_o christ_n do_v so_o bitter_o bewail_v jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n this_o hour_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o hour_n all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o hour_n england_n sutton_n every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o have_v their_o hour_n oh_o that_o then_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o ant_n that_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v busy_a in_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o treasure_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o salvation_n when_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o work_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n that_o hasten_v away_o neither_o can_v thou_o with_o joshua_n bid_v this_o sun_n stand_v still_o oh_o the_o bitterness_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o hour_n pass_v away_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v no_o good_a there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o grace_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n when_o man_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o light_n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o consideration_n last_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n a_o set_a time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n set_v as_o also_o a_o appoint_a time_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o psalmist_n promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n or_o west_n psa_n 65.6_o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o snow_n and_o rain_n of_o winter_n and_o hard_a weather_n so_o there_o be_v of_o calamity_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jer._n 30.7_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v a_o set_n appoint_a but_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o dark_a black_a hour_n sometime_o for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v as_o christ_n have_v the_o hour_n to_o suffer_v in_o so_o he_o have_v the_o hour_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o every_o believer_n you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o blind_a fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o fall_v out_o according_o use_v of_o admonition_n be_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n for_o all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o anger_n use_v or_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n then_o labour_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n suitable_a to_o such_o hour_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o anger_n set_v upon_o these_o duty_n 1._o humble_a and_o debase_v thyself_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n call_v for_o mourning_n and_o weep_v as_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n so_o let_v thy_o grace_n be_v beautiful_a in_o season_n god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n there_o be_v jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n 2._o under_o this_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a and_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v not_o overhasty_a before_o god_n hour_n come_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a his_o people_n case_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o hour_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 1._o speak_v much_o to_o this_o 3._o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v far_o short_a
finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n build_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n who_o build_v be_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v now_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o minister_n shall_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o enlighten_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o they_o many_o time_n take_v the_o office_n only_o for_o ambition_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n they_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n principal_o at_o least_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o spiritual_a child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o to_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o people_n that_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o come_v to_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o as_o the_o minister_n sin_n great_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o advance_v his_o part_n his_o name_n to_o humour_n people_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sin_n dangerous_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_v please_v but_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o thou_o foolish_a and_o vain_a man_n thou_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n or_o improvement_n of_o the_o minister_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o most_o man_n proclaim_v that_o they_o never_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o one_o sermon_n all_o their_o life_n time_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o oh_o then_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n you_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n be_o i_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n why_o go_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v if_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n i_o lose_v my_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o former_a ignorance_n my_o former_a lust_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o minister_n end_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o preach_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o weighty_a god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v to_o press_v people_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o r._n 1_o 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o they_o like_v the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n see_v then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bat_n and_o owl_n not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v then_o we_o have_v innate_a darkness_n it_o and_o much_o voluntary_a blindness_n upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o people_n heart_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o condemnation_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o if_o then_o people_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o end_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n how_o many_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o that_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v have_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o look_v after_o how_o many_o when_o wisdom_n cry_v aloud_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o simple_a one_o pass_v by_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o complain_v of_o this_o wretched_a disposition_n that_o their_o hearer_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n man_n who_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o will_v hate_v the_o light_n will_v run_v from_o that_o word_n which_o always_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a violence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a contrariety_n in_o all_o people_n against_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n man_n know_v that_o powerful_a preach_v and_o their_o wicked_a life_n can_v agree_v together_o oh_o they_o know_v that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v whole_o against_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o unwilling_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v out_o of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o be_v even_o drive_v or_o force_v out_o they_o will_v not_o move_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a negligence_n and_o laziness_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o solomon_n use_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o dig_v for_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n pro._n 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o sister_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n hereof_o do_v whole_o divert_v and_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n we_o stir_v not_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o sluggishness_n in_o man_n in_o family_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n that_o young_a and_o old_a may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a reign_a sin_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o arise_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o oh_o then_o for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o live_v or_o to_o get_v any_o earthly_a profit_n oh_o then_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n for_o both_o must_v work_v together_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o laborious_a so_o active_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v careless_a there_o can_v come_v any_o good_a and_o if_o a_o people_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o let_v both_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o let_v minister_n teach_v let_v people_n hear_v let_v minister_n instruct_v let_v people_n come_v with_o obedient_a ear_n otherwise_o though_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v make_v thou_o get_v
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
wickedness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o also_o strong_a corruption_n tremble_v at_o this_o let_v such_o who_o live_v against_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o for_o fear_n at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o profane_a way_n do_v you_o not_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o know_v you_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v thou_o oh_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v follow_v then_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o a_o gracious_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o lest_o thou_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n sermon_n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n joh_n 17.25_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v viz._n because_o christ_n know_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o immediate_a opposition_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o this_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a as_o john_n 8_o 55._o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o subjective_o or_o immanent_a in_o he_o or_o 2._o transitive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n fullness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o original_o redundant_fw-la and_o diffusive_a to_o its_o stream_n now_o though_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o appear_z by_o those_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v save_v knowledge_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n have_v put_v all_o material_a light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o without_o measure_n from_o who_o there_o be_v several_a emanation_n and_o irradiation_n whereby_o all_o that_o know_v spiritual_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n obs_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o any_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n to_o moses_n who_o yet_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o more_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v convenient_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n the_o secret_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o in_o himself_o as_o paul_n when_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a he_o have_v make_v clear_a and_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o first_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n but_o he_o have_v it_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v joh._n 3.31.32_o where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v debase_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o all_o other_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n because_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heavy_o tax_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n although_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o send_v by_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o infallible_a directive_o and_o by_o outward_a assistance_n only_o but_o christ_n essential_o and_o internal_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n only_o know_v god_n and_o from_o he_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o even_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v strive_v by_o his_o light_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v take_v we_o of_o all_o other_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o hear_v you_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v point_n to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n aâ—_n god_n have_v omnisciency_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o this_o omnisciency_n of_o he_o be_v often_o manifest_v especial_o joh._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v he_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n when_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n omniscience_n and_o vbiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n abide_v a_o true_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v as_o some_o will_v he_o know_v it_o not_o viz._n to_o reveal_v it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nesciency_n yet_o not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o as_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o without_o all_o ignorant_a defect_n in_o mind_n he_o want_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o grow_v in_o 3._o even_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
worship_v that_o which_o other_o do_v where_o he_o live_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o and_o paul_n with_o much_o zeal_n do_v reprove_v this_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a a_o man_n be_v for_o that_o worship_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o swift_a he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o then_o where_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v worship_v whether_o a_o image_n or_o the_o true_a god_n so_o true_o do_v seneca_n observe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n eunt_fw-la qua_fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la eundem_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v and_o go_v not_o whither_o they_o ought_v but_o whither_o they_o see_v other_o before_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n come_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n oh_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a aggravation_n thou_o that_o think_v thou_o do_v worship_n god_n yet_o by_o thy_o ignorance_n go_v on_o in_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o the_o people_n little_o think_v so_o and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idolater_n feast_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o moloch_n to_o baal_n or_o ashtaroth_n have_v it_o be_v to_o mahomet_n or_o to_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o every_o high_a way_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thou_o have_v o_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n ignorance_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o food_n or_o raiment_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n every_o day_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n oh_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v yea_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n when_o alas_o thou_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o thou_o never_o do_v pray_v acceptable_o to_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n if_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o pray_v god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v sinful_o nourish_v people_n in_o their_o ignorant_a prayer_n for_o see_v their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o pray_v good_a matter_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v express_o argue_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o what_o terror_n then_o do_v this_o proclaim_v ignorant_a people_n pray_v they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n put_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v so_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o praie_v be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o we_o can_v do_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n command_n viz._n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n neither_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n without_o knowledge_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v love_v ignota_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la let_v ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o see_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n nor_o desire_v he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o fear_v god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n what_o make_v man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a they_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n then_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 4._o those_o that_o serve_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o all_o duty_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n a_o bird_n without_o wing_n a_o messenger_z without_o foot_n now_o all_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a as_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n that_o do_v cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o in_o call_v upon_o baal_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_o that_o of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la and_o not_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o not_o light_v use_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o this_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o jer._n 31.34_o but_o how_o few_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o promise_n how_o many_o family_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o these_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a while_o ignorance_n be_v predominate_a neither_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o good_a love_n or_o good_a duty_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o as_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v where_o the_o ministry_n be_v instruct_v oh_o what_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o will_v befall_v such_o man_n sermon_n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o those_o several_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o without_o some_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v christ_n the_o second_o ground_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o damnable_a ignorance_n will_v far_o soon_o possess_v we_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n cry_v out_o o_o animam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o implant_v notion_n about_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o supernatural_a than_o that_o about_o god_n for_o the_o hoti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v i_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a but_o concern_v christ_n both_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v both_o by_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v only_o be_v
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o every_o christian_a that_o put_v this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n otherwise_o then_o on_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a idoloter_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n say_v job_n chap._n 31.24_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a covetous_a man_n that_o place_v his_o affection_n and_o trust_n in_o wealth_n but_o he_o renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o have_v wealth_n and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n another_o sai_z for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o subtle_a spiritual_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n inward_o support_v do_v thy_o spirit_n rise_v because_o of_o thy_o wealth_n this_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o lust_n a_o god_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o such_o hearty_a affection_n and_o joy_n constant_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v inordinate_o run_v out_o upon_o that_o creature_n he_o love_v more_o than_o god_n this_o make_v he_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o say_v of_o baal_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v why_o halt_v you_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o only_a true_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o riches_n and_o lust_n be_v god_n then_o let_v they_o have_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v practical_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a idolatry_n viz._n when_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thus_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o advance_v freewill_n make_v it_o able_a to_o work_v with_o god_n in_o conversion_n this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v proceed_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v there_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o author_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a salvation_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a for_o which_o be_v great_a the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o let_v we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o thy_o grace_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 3_o 3._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o walk_v with_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n first_o a_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o opposite_a to_o this_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o nothing_o how_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v god_n indeed_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o idolater_n fly_v to_o their_o idol_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o his_o essence_n call_v therefore_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o often_o and_o although_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n yet_o he_o add_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o therefore_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi fail_v and_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3.17_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v and_o prove_v false_a yet_o thou_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o 4._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o black_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n why_o shall_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o their_o darkness_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o christian_n to_o honour_n god_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v affect_v the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o other_o place_n with_o this_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 1._o now_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o guilty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o mercy_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o more_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o this_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o church_n who_o be_v now_o make_v waste_n and_o become_v a_o wilderness_n he_o will_v take_v the_o light_n away_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o oh_o to_o how_o many_o person_n to_o how_o many_o family_n may_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v great_o condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o heathen_n you_o be_v no_o pagan_n you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o we_o to_o think_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v enjoy_v more_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n 5._o then_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n too_o common_o practise_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n or_o disease_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wise_a man_n though_o
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
election_n that_o suppose_v man_n fall_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o mass_n and_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v large_a to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o corrupt_a of_o themselves_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a such_o thorn_n as_o we_o be_v can_v bear_v any_o grape_n such_o pollute_a fountain_n as_o we_o be_v can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a stream_n reason_n 4_o 4._o our_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o gracious_a because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a eph._n 1.4_o so_o some_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v election_n comparative_o so_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o of_o god_n mere_a gift_n that_o be_v why_o god_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o yea_o why_o sometime_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v take_v and_o other_o more_o civil_a and_o better_o moralize_v be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o aggravate_v this_o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n choose_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o thou_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o among_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o elect_a angel_n now_o why_o do_v some_o angel_n fall_n and_o other_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o eternal_a happy_a abode_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o election_n therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n grace_n the_o second_o step_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o we_o be_v vocation_n and_o regeneration_n that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o repair_v his_o lose_a image_n in_o we_o and_o of_o dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n now_o that_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o that_o original_a sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o curse_a effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v not_o mere_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a but_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o a_o curse_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v this_o sinful_a misery_n of_o we_o we_o be_v bramble_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o he_o plant_v we_o goodly_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o sinful_a quality_n in_o we_o till_o he_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v man_n free_a to_o do_v good_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o be_v we_o free_v when_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o tunc_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la quando_fw-la liberatum_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o work_n sole_o to_o god_n that_o famous_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n eze._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v argue_v he_o must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v we_o also_o unless_o subjective_o not_o causal_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n because_o god_n immediate_o give_v we_o such_o a_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v evident_o witness_v this_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o have_v wallow_v in_o my_o lust_n how_o unwillng_v to_o leave_v they_o till_o god_n change_v my_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v stay_v for_o my_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n i_o have_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n it_o be_v god_n then_o and_o not_o man_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n inform_v he_o of_o more_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n then_o most_o book_n will_v do_v do_v thou_o not_o keep_v thy_o lust_n with_o all_o might_n do_v thou_o not_o wage_v open_a war_n against_o god_n do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o by_o agreement_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o full_a conquest_n last_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o conversion_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v many_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n man_n in_o league_n with_o divers_a temptation_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o paul_n mary_n magdalene_n matthew_n the_o publican_n what_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o can_v be_v in_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o observe_v how_o paul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v willing_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n doâ—â—_n excellent_o acknowledge_v the_o unwillingness_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o lust_n till_o god_n have_v overpowerd_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v grace_n verticordis_fw-la very_o emphatical_o grace_n the_o three_o step_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v justification_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o david_n psa_n 32._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mercy_n overlook_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o admire_v this_o now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v two_o word_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o privilege_n reason_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o so_o all_o the_o tear_n and_o grievance_n we_o may_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_n god_n we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v therefore_o detain_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n every_o sin_n then_o even_o the_o least_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o that_o neither_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o expunge_v the_o least_o blot_n oh_o then_o tremble_v under_o the_o least_o sin_n rhou_fw-mi art_n guilty_a of_o little_a do_v thou_o consider_v how_o insupportable_a the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v how_o impotent_a thyself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cancel_v and_o wipe_v out_o this_o debt_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n because_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a atonement_n and_o sacrifico_fw-la for_o our_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o undertake_v this_o load_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v yet_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n under_o this_o agony_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n none_o be_v exempt_v till_o call_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grace_n all_o the_o humane_a grecian_a power_n though_o so_o famous_a for_o wit_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n this_o denote_v the_o habitual_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o impotency_n even_o to_o help_v itself_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o their_o contentedness_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o swine_n lie_v in_o her_o mud_n and_o then_o in_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a wickedness_n that_o make_v trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o siren_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v every_o temptation_n that_o stand_v like_o solomon_n whore_n tempt_v every_o passenger_n to_o come_v in_o how_o many_o have_v escape_v those_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o this_o world_n be_v a_o dalilah_n always_o entice_v they_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n but_o the_o professor_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o world_n have_v undo_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o world_n first_o consider_v the_o infect_v and_o contagious_a sinfulness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o breathe_v and_o live_v but_o we_o must_v suck_v in_o this_o pestilential_a air_n as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a pesthouse_n or_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o a_o noisome_a hospital_n they_o can_v but_o have_v the_o smell_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o place_n so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n if_o we_o smell_v not_o of_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1.27_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n unspotted_a that_o imply_v what_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n or_o fllthy_a infect_v place_n the_o world_n be_v oh_o then_o with_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o this_o world_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o get_v some_o spot_n and_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n he_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o watch_v depend_v upon_o christ_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o mire_n thou_o may_v fall_v in_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n support_v thou_o not_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o very_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21.34_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o disciple_n far_o enough_o from_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n may_v so_o easy_o take_v fire_n what_o will_v not_o the_o dry_a do_v comfort_n second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n infect_v so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n tempt_v and_o seduce_v even_o by_o lawful_a comfort_n it_o infect_v by_o sin_n it_o seduce_v by_o lawful_a good_a thing_n and_o herein_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o godly_a man_n their_o house_n wife_n child_n their_o health_n wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a these_o be_v apt_a to_o ensnare_v and_o seduce_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o love_n care_n and_o joy_n about_o these_o thing_n shut_v out_o that_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o world_n and_o abuse_v it_o use_v it_o when_o we_o make_v all_o these_o comfortable_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o do_v use_v they_o too_o much_o so_o abuti_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o this_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o glorious_a light_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o tempt_a world_n though_o not_o a_o afflict_a thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o surfeit_v with_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n thou_o over-love_a over-griev_a thy_o trade_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n be_v snare_n to_o thou_o they_o draw_v thou_o into_o this_o and_o that_o immoderate_a affection_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n even_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o fowler_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n for_o she_o every_o where_o oh_o then_o how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v health_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o offend_v not_o know_v then_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n and_o louse_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o hole_n than_o rhe_n world_n be_v of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o relation_n no_o condition_n but_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o watch_v not_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o devil_n christ_n warrant_v that_o expression_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n thou_o have_v cause_n sometime_o to_o say_v to_o the_o best_a comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n danger_n arise_v from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n thereof_o thus_o mat_n 13._o it_o be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fashion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o stage_n there_o be_v please_a gesture_n and_o representation_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o immediate_o and_o you_o think_v you_o see_v king_n and_o queen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n it_o promise_v thou_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v thyself_o make_v but_o it_o prove_v a_o sodom_n apple_n ezechiel_n roll_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n now_o because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o present_a sweetness_n to_o allure_v whereas_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a rather_o bitter_a therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v sweet_a bait_n every_o where_o but_o dangerous_a hook_n judas_n think_v his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o sweet_a morsel_n but_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v devour_v achan_n think_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n a_o sweet_a bit_n and_o gehezi_n naaman_n talent_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v gall_n though_o it_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o honey_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n escape_v undo_n himself_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o deceivablenesse_n every_o where_o that_o which_o be_v real_a misery_n seem_v a_o desirable_a good_a that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o appear_v as_o if_o altogether_o good_a so_o true_a be_v that_o per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la mala_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la bona_fw-la per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la bona_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la mala_fw-la by_o seem_v evil_n we_o come_v to_o real_a good_a and_o by_o see_v god_n to_o real_a evil_n four_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n with_o that_o corruption_n within_o within_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n about_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o
what_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n humour_n do_v most_o abound_v then_o to_o disturb_v he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o glorious_a end_n but_o not_o to_o be_v book_n to_o reveal_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wickedness_n and_o presumption_n to_o run_v to_o witch_n sorcerer_n or_o judicial_a astrologer_n take_v these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v any_o resort_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o place_n lev_n 19.26_o you_o shall_v not_o use_v enchantment_n nor_o observe_v time_n so_o leu._n 20_o 27._o deut._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o full_a and_o efficacious_a place_n isa_n 45.12_o 13_o 14._o you_o see_v here_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n all_o such_o prediction_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v beside_o divine_a authority_n humane_a this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v we_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o much_o vehemency_n against_o they_o many_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v such_o practice_n yea_o divers_a heathen_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o great_a astrologer_n ptolemy_n himself_o as_o the_o learned_a show_n acknowledge_v no_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v foretell_v by_o they_o tully_n write_v several_a book_n de_fw-mi divinatione_fw-la condemn_v such_o diviner_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la div_o instance_v that_o before_o a_o great_a fight_n some_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v the_o buckler_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o soothsayer_n conclude_v the_o war_n will_v be_v fatal_a and_o unlucky_a as_o if_o say_v tully_n because_o the_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v some_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o plato_n the_o repub._n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v such_o divination_n and_o we_o read_v act._n 19.19_o of_o many_o when_o convert_v bring_v their_o curious_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o mere_a witchery_n and_o sorcery_n book_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o vain_a and_o cozen_a art_n otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v express_v those_o wicked_a book_n under_o so_o vile_a a_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o authority_n do_v condemn_v so_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o pererius_n spanhemius_fw-la zanchius_n and_o other_o for_o 1_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a cause_n or_o necessary_a sign_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v prognostique_n certain_o by_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v certain_o divine_a by_o they_o he_o must_v know_v both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o their_o peculiar_a activity_n or_o influence_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o activity_n without_o which_o they_o may_v gross_o err_v again_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v cause_n they_o be_v only_o universal_a cause_n now_o from_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v any_o special_a particular_a effect_n foretell_v for_o beside_o universal_a cause_n all_o particular_a interior_a cause_n which_o be_v many_o and_o uncertain_a must_v be_v know_v also_o last_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o mere_a athiesm_n into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o his_o power_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o these_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o planet_n yea_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o scripture_n also_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o all_o profaneness_n will_v thereby_o be_v introduce_v yea_o and_o excuse_n for_o all_o vice_n will_v be_v plead_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o star_n as_o austin_n report_v of_o a_o astrologer_n handsome_o reprove_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o and_o this_o astrologer_n his_o master_n go_v to_o correct_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o mercury_n they_o say_v those_o bear_v under_o that_o planet_n be_v give_v to_o steal_v thus_o by_o his_o master_n own_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n he_o convince_v he_o object_n one_o objection_n they_o much_o urge_v be_v that_o they_o often_o foretell_v what_o be_v true_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o if_o one_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o if_o a_o hundred_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o beside_o when_o they_o foretell_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o can_v foretell_v some_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v many_o arrow_n may_v chance_v once_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o then_o 2._o if_o such_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v either_o by_o their_o express_a or_o virtual_a compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o not_o so_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v from_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o undo_v thyself_o deut._n 13.1_o thus_o a_o wicked_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o why_o god_n do_v thus_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v you_o use_v to_o abhor_v all_o commerce_n and_o resort_n to_o such_o person_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n thou_o break_v thy_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o thou_o renounce_v not_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n oh_o that_o go_v to_o such_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n by_o protestant_n indeed_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o such_o delusion_n have_v prevail_v in_o popish_a and_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o regard_v such_o foppery_n how_o often_o say_v tully_n do_v i_o hear_v such_o man_n promise_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o in_o honour_n when_o yet_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o and_o even_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n on_o c._n 19_o of_o the_o act_n bewail_v while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n how_o much_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vanity_n while_o the_o astrologer_n will_v promise_v some_o long_a life_n other_o 2_o cardinalship_n other_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o all_o miserable_o delude_v use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o alone_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v this_o and_o persuade_v thy_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o when_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n than_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v where_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o too_o many_o sermon_n lxxvi_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v that_o great_a objection_n and_o offence_n about_o the_o perdition_n of_o judas_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o 1._o he_o repeat_v that_o argument_n he_o have_v use_v vers_fw-la 11._o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v much_o efficacy_n in_o this_o but_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v that_o full_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n or_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n but_o mental_a as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o these_o petition_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la but_o every_o eye_n see_v this_o improbable_a i_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o may_v observe_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n prayer_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o this_o
till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n consid_n i_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n between_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o man_n fall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v may_v effectual_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o other_o instrument_n he_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n so_o that_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a special_a account_n first_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o send_v such_o be_v more_o than_o the_o create_v of_o a_o world_n for_o you_o or_o vouchsafe_v all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n you_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n ult_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o then_o consid_n two_o the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n oh_o then_o how_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o world_n which_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n hence_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.4_o though_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n isai_n 30.20_o hence_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o people_n with_o his_o uttermost_a wrath_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n cease_v and_o to_o make_v no_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o will_v people_n complain_v under_o a_o drought_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n if_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloud_n see_v but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n will_v think_v the_o remove_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n second_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o office_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ability_n thereunto_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n to_o inform_v of_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o undo_v and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wise_a physician_n to_o detect_v and_o discover_v the_o disease_n the_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o he_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o indebt_v and_o under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o what_o do_v a_o sinner_n more_o want_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n in_o its_o use_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o use_n man_n in_o their_o temporal_a necessity_n respect_v the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n but_o soul_n necessity_n be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o cogent_a so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o do_v this_o subject_a all_o other_o consid_n iii_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n do_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o obedience_n receive_v these_o his_o messenger_n for_o shall_v god_n purpose_v so_o great_a love_n and_o christ_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n purchase_v such_o officer_n and_o must_v not_o the_o world_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o receive_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o cry_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o galatian_n once_o to_o paul_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o very_a eye_n to_o serve_v he_o certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o man_n use_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n consid_n iv_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o so_o much_o love_n be_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o god_n expect_v so_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o it_o it_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o little_a entertainment_n their_o office_n and_o work_n have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o ought_v we_o pray_v man_n may_v do_v no_o evil_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprebate_n 2_o cor._n ult_n but_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o it_o we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3_o oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o wonderful_a or_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n psal_n 119._o this_o sad_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o consid_n v_o five_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v it_o he_o rage_v and_o the_o world_n rage_v when_o this_o work_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o dispossess_v he_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v god_n great_a love_n and_o man_n great_a wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v like_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o first_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o swinish_a creature_n thus_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a favour_n thereof_o abominable_a to_o corrupt_v man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o love_n godly_a and_o holy_a preach_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v agree_v therefore_o the_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o more_o thou_o discover_v that_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n admit_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n till_o regenerate_v the_o old_a house_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o even_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o thus_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v by_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n to_o account_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v damnable_a to_o judge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
they_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o when_o will_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o oh_o that_o this_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n praie_v not_o watch_v not_o lest_o this_o shall_v any_o way_n distemper_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o sinful_a use_v 2._o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v that_o will_v run_v into_o any_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v danger_n that_o will_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n ere_o they_o will_v venture_v any_o misery_n what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o such_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o god_n frustrate_v their_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o then_o oh_o the_o woeful_a horror_n sin_n will_v leave_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wound_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o wrack_n and_o torment_v their_o soul_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n do_v perish_v can_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v undergo_v sermon_n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v gather_v the_o full_a vintage_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o two_o remarkable_a truth_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n when_o his_o day_n be_v come_v when_o his_o decree_n be_v expire_v world_n than_o none_o can_v withstand_v when_o he_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v or_o shall_v say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v any_o gainsay_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o agitate_a by_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immovable_a term_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n prefix_v to_o every_o man_n and_o then_o practical_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o general_a or_o specifical_a time_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o peculiar_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v beyond_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o man_n be_v long_o live_v but_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o psa_n 90._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v short_a day_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o some_o live_v long_o than_o other_o thus_o man_n have_v bound_n in_o the_o general_n they_o can_v outlive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o individual_a man_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o time_n come_v 2._o though_o god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n none_o can_v live_v long_o or_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v such_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o over-wicked_n eccles_n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o their_o wickedness_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n kill_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o god_n appointment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a day_n 3._o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o decree_n and_o appointment_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o time_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o be_v wretched_o to_o dishonour_n god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v do_v not_o uncertain_o depend_v upon_o thy_o will_n yet_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o condescension_n to_o second_o cause_n both_o natural_a and_o rational_a so_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o none_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v perish_v act._n 27.31_o 4._o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a from_o we_o he_o let_v none_o know_v unless_o by_o special_a revelation_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v reach_v first_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o then_o to_o another_o hence_o to_o live_v cheerful_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v duty_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o as_o for_o secret_a thing_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o soldier_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n scale_v such_o a_o wall_n yet_o because_o his_o general_n command_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v such_o mean_n shall_v prolong_v our_o life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n 5._o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v anger_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n long_o before_o they_o live_v to_o make_v hell_n the_o hot_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v limit_v in_o mercy_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o jewel_n be_v safe_o put_v up_o when_o the_o house_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v dispatch_v when_o their_o errand_n be_v do_v or_o free_v from_o a_o flux_n or_o such_o disease_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n and_o death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o a_o prison_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o now_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bloody_a flux_n run_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o time_n when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o much_o wisdom_n and_o great_a mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v soon_o nor_o yet_o late_a than_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o many_o
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
agree_v in_o one_o the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 1._o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a and_o individed_a 3._o a_o holy_a unity_n 4._o full_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n 5._o a_o well-ordered_a unity_n 6._o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o unity_n observe_v that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_n that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o use_v doct._n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n doct._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o at_o his_o charge_n i._o their_o own_o insufficiency_n ii_o the_o precious_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o iii_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o iv._o the_o safety_n they_o be_v in_o v._o it_o imply_v a_o obligetion_n on_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o doct._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n observe_v that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o a_o daily_a help_n of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n 3._o our_o election_n the_o effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v boldness_n against_o all_o discouragement_n observe_v introductory_n proposition_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v &_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 1._o atheism_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o inordinate_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n 6._o unprofitablenesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 7._o take_v ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 8._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 9_o that_o be_v worse_o by_o affliction_n 10._o that_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 11._o hypocrisy_n 12._o desperation_n what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v doct._n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o relisious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a observe_v 1._o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n why_o use_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v doct._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n i._o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v ii_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v iii_o prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n iu._n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o to_o be_v such_o against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n consider_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o that_o christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v joyful_a i._o therefore_o be_v this_o prayer_n ii_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o command_v iii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n iu._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o church_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n 6._o by_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n 3._o by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n 4._o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n vi_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wrought_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o a_o three_o fold_v joy_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n why_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n use_v observe_v concern_v which_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o their_o gross_a impiety_n 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n 3._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o the_o best_a christian_n that_o live_v have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o observe_v doct._n consider_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n caution_n to_o the_o wicked_a use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o fassive_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffer_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o quest_n why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o beloved_a one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n answ_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n answ_n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o doct._n the_o godly_a man_n often_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o instruct_v to_o duty_n 1._o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o worldly_n thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a 3._o he_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n 4._o he_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n no_o further_o then_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n 5._o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n 6._o will_v fain_o get_v to_o the_o triumph_a part_n of_o grace_n 7._o long_v for_o christ_n come_v 8._o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o increase_v a_o spiritual_a life_n ii_o often_o reflect_v
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n